command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o englishman_n under_o which_o name_n the_o saxon_a and_o jute_n be_v then_o include_v the_o first_o of_o his_o law_n require_v as_o most_o necessary_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o each_o man_n keep_v his_o oath_n or_o pledge_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v or_o deposit_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n or_o unjust_o to_o assist_v any_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o his_o arm_n and_o all_o his_o personal_a estate_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n prison_n for_o forty_o day_n till_o he_o undergo_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o and_o also_o his_o friend_n i._n e._n relation_n require_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o sustain_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o his_o kindred_n be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v he_o victual_n the_o king_n officer_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o resist_v and_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v both_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o personal_a estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v as_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o case_n he_o escape_v before_o his_o time_n viz._n of_o forty_o day_n be_v out_o and_o be_v retake_v he_o shall_v be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o prison_n for_o other_o forty_o day_n if_o he_o escape_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v security_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o according_a to_o right_n and_o do_v pennance_n till_o he_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o his_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v the_o second_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n surety-ship_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o mulct_n of_o five_o pound_n of_o mercian_n i.e._n large_a money_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o surety-ship_n or_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o a_o archbishop_n by_o a_o fine_a of_o three_o pound_n and_o if_o any_o one_o break_n or_o forfeit_v the_o king_n pledge_n or_o recognizance_n he_o shall_v make_v amends_o according_a to_o right_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o surety-ship_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n by_o two_o pound_n the_o four_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n but_o if_o he_o will_v purge_v himself_o let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o rate_n set_v upon_o every_o man_n life_n even_o upon_o the_o king_n himself_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o seven_o law_n be_v against_o fighter_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n dccclxxxvii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v fight_v or_o shall_v draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o his_o house_n his_o life_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o offender_n flee_v and_o be_v take_v he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n or_o be_v fine_v according_a to_o his_o offence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v have_v redeem_v this_o crime_n with_o money_n at_o the_o first_o or_o else_o the_o last_o clause_n have_v be_v vain_a the_o nine_o law_n ordain_v what_o mulct_n a_o man_n shall_v pay_v that_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o her_o head_n and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n half_o as_o much_o as_o for_o a_o live_a one_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o father_n the_o ten_o ordain_v what_o fine_n or_o amends_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o a_o husband_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mulct_n appoint_v for_o several_a theft_n i_o omit_v the_o eleven_o appoint_v what_o mulct_n a_o man_n shall_v pay_v that_o wanton_o handle_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o country_n man_n wife_n or_o offer_v she_o any_o violence_n as_o by_o fling_v she_o down_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o she_o this_o show_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o chastity_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n i_o shall_v skip_v over_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o other_o law_n they_o only_o ordain_v penalty_n for_o several_a petty_a trespass_n and_o small_a offence_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o twenty_o six_o law_n which_o appoint_v what_o mulct_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o also_o to_o who_o these_o mulct_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v if_o the_o slay_a and_o innocent_a party_n be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o head_n be_v value_v but_o at_o two_o hundred_o shilling_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o must_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o a_o fine_a beside_o to_o his_o kindred_n also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n must_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n which_o penalty_n be_v still_o to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v so_o that_o as_o the_o penalty_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o twelve_o hundred_o shilling_n every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v pay_v 120_o shilling_n and_o the_o man_n slayer_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n and_o a_o fine_a besides_o but_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a company_n shall_v deny_v that_o he_o give_v the_o mortal_a wound_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v together_o and_o to_o pay_v both_o the_o value_n and_o the_o fine_a beside_o now_o concern_v this_o troop_n or_o company_n which_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n call_v hlothe_v how_o many_o man_n make_v up_o one_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o be_v to_o be_v above_o thirty_o dâ—cclxxxvii_n the_o twenty_o seven_o appoint_v what_o share_n of_o the_o mulct_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n kindred_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n shall_v receive_v in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o kindred_n on_o his_o father_n side_n and_o what_o share_n those_o of_o his_o guild_n or_o fraternity_n shall_v pay_v in_o case_n he_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n in_o a_o quarrel_n viz._n the_o former_a shall_v pay_v a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o latter_a one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v but_o whether_o by_o those_o here_o mention_v of_o the_o same_o guild_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v fellow_n contributor_n to_o the_o same_o parish_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decenary_a or_o tything_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v the_o twenty_o eight_o law_n be_v make_v against_o public_a defamer_n or_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n whereby_o be_v mean_v spreader_n of_o false_a news_n against_o the_o government_n and_o command_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v convict_v shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o his_o tongue_n except_o he_o redeem_v it_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o merchant_n when_o they_o land_n shall_v bring_v such_o as_o come_v on_o shore_n with_o they_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o folcmote_a and_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
court_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v call_v curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la because_o oftentimes_o as_o sir_n wil._n dugdale_n inform_v we_o the_o king_n himself_o sit_v here_o in_o person_n have_v several_a justice_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la svo_fw-la residentes_fw-la as_o 10._o bracton_n express_v it_o 38._o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o ealdorman_a or_o chief_a justiciary_a of_o all_o england_n supply_v his_o place_n concern_v this_o court_n though_o we_o have_v not_o many_o memorial_n leave_v of_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v since_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o great_a court_n of_o all_o appeal_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a long_o after_o the_o conquest_n before_o the_o court_n of_o common-plea_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o k._n alfred_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v re-hear_a and_o examine_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county-court_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o condemn_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o their_o erroneous_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 5._o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o great_a court_n who_o power_n now_o reside_v in_o that_o of_o the_o king's-bench_n and_o common-plea_n neither_o the_o chancery_n nor_o exchequer_n have_v then_o any_o be_v the_o former_a of_o which_o commence_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v erect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o two_o observation_n to_o make_v concern_v our_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n court_v of_o justice_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o strict_a union_n there_o then_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o folk-mote_n and_o county-court_n as_o in_o the_o hundred-court_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o both_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheriff_n sit_v together_o all_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a be_v equal_o and_o at_o one_o time_n dispatch_v to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o folk-mote_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ealdorman_a or_o sheriff_n what_o common_a law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a live_n one_o among_o another_o a_o custom_n which_o when_o read_v of_o book_n be_v not_o general_o in_o use_n among_o the_o laiety_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o common_a charge_n at_o assizes_n and_o session_n be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a ease_n the_o subject_n must_v needs_o find_v in_o have_v justice_n administer_v to_o he_o in_o small_a action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o decenary_a or_o tything_n even_o at_o their_o own_o door_n or_o else_o in_o appeal_n and_o great_a action_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o trihing_n or_o lethe_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o county-court_n and_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v there_o than_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o before_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o chief_a justiciary_a in_o the_o great_a court_n abovemention_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n this_o whilst_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v few_o easy_a and_o plain_a before_o the_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n of_o country_n jury_n come_v in_o and_o the_o bandy_n and_o faction_n of_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o country_n against_o each_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o determination_n of_o case_n in_o law_n have_v render_v those_o inferior_a court_n not_o only_o perplex_v but_o unsafe_a and_o vexatious_a to_o the_o subject_a parliament_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n call_v in_o saxon_a the_o wittena-gemot_a or_o mycel-synoth_a in_o latin_a magnum_n or_o commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a or_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o now_o call_v our_o parliament_n which_o court_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n alfred_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n that_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o often_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n if_o business_n so_o require_v they_o shall_v assemble_v at_o london_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o how_o folk_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o offend_a and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o shall_v receive_v right_o by_o certain_a ancient_a usage_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o author_n time_n viz._n that_o of_o edward_n i._o it_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ancient_o meet_v of_o course_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n without_o any_o express_a summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o alter_v to_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o king_n meet_v his_o estate_n with_o great_a solemnity_n wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o all_o solemn_a day_n of_o entertainment_n and_o when_o the_o feast_v be_v over_o they_o fall_v to_o dispatch_v the_o public_a affair_n 347._o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n well_o observe_v these_o state_v council_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v ex_fw-la more_n as_o our_o historian_n term_v it_o i._n e._n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v hereafter_o but_o if_o this_o council_n happen_v to_o meet_v at_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a time_n than_o the_o king_n be_v special_a summons_n be_v requisite_a as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o ingulf_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 948._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o king_n edred_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o proceres_fw-la and_o optimates_fw-la i._n e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o summons_n be_v thus_o issue_v because_o this_o council_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o not_o be_v hold_v ex_fw-la more_fw-it at_o any_o of_o the_o usual_a great_a feast_n abovemention_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 118._o and_o particular_o in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la and_o dr._n johnston_n in_o his_o excellency_n of_o monarchical_a government_n will_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o other_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o have_v be_v only_o royal_a abatement_n of_o power_n 128._o and_o gracious_a indulgence_n and_o condescension_n of_o our_o king_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o call_v some_o person_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n who_o to_o summon_v and_o who_o not_o and_o though_o many_o of_o our_o king_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o great_a assembly_n to_o consult_v about_o important_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o redress_v their_o just_a grievance_n yet_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o our_o first_o monarch_n since_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o till_o those_o time_n we_o can_v learn_v it_o be_v entire_o unite_v into_o one_o but_o it_o be_v either_o divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v by_o several_a law_n i_o confess_v this_o look_n at_o first_o like_o a_o specious_a hypothesis_n and_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o prevail_v upon_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a reader_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n to_o answer_v i_o these_o few_o query_n first_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o have_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n the_o like_a general_n or_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n
and_o order_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n now_o call_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o spain_n among_o all_o the_o petty_a kingdom_n that_o then_o compose_v that_o monarchy_n take_v portugal_n if_o you_o please_v into_o the_o account_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v by_o this_o single_a verse_n of_o gonterus_fw-la a_o old_a german_a poet_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n praelati_fw-la proceres_fw-la missisque_fw-la potentibus_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o come_v out_o of_o frizeland_n westphalia_n holstein_n and_o jutland_n the_o like_a great_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n come_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n since_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a hypothesis_n deny_v their_o appearance_n here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o without_o a_o general_n agreement_n of_o law_n and_o manner_n with_o those_o people_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o these_o english-saxons_a come_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a and_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n fall_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o very_a same_o political_a form_n and_o constitution_n fourthly_a whether_o prince_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o so_o much_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o government_n and_o so_o little_a ambitious_a of_o riches_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v within_o a_o century_n of_o year_n to_o set_v up_o one_o uniform_a model_n of_o government_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o a_o share_n of_o their_o power_n especial_o into_o that_o grand_a prerogative_n of_o lay_v tax_n which_o most_o prince_n now_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a will_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o understand_v their_o subject_n grievance_n they_o may_v either_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v may_v have_v find_v out_o a_o more_o easy_a method_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o by_o summon_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o five_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o those_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v elective_a the_o state_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o tyranny_n or_o maladministration_n do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o precarious_a and_o dependent_a power_n and_o last_o whence_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o in_o other_o country_n too_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o custom_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n now_o when_o the_o gentleman_n who_o maintain_v the_o hypothesis_n abovementioned_a shall_v return_v a_o fair_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o willing_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o give_v they_o my_o thanks_o for_o their_o better_a information_n but_o till_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o maintain_v that_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o great_a council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o kingly_a government_n nay_o christianity_n itself_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n from_o all_o who_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n in_o all_o those_o government_n be_v original_o elect_v of_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v undeniable_a instance_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o foreign_a history_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v prio_fw-la in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o it_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o mycel-synoth_a or_o wittena-gemot_a the_o last_o of_o which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n wites_z or_o witen_n i.e._n sapientes_fw-la or_o wiseman_n 66._o and_o though_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o glossary_a will_v have_v this_o word_n most_o to_o signify_v nobleman_n or_o great_a lawyer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o bring_v any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v for_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a wite_n signify_v a_o wiseman_n however_o it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o wiseman_n must_v be_v lawyer_n much_o less_o that_o those_o lawyer_n be_v nobleman_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o extend_v this_o wisdom_n only_o to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o page_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o lawyer_n they_o sufficient_o answer_v themselves_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o his_o own_o show_v that_o these_o sapientes_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n abbot_n alderman_n and_o thanes_z and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o man_n be_v nobleman_n or_o lawyer_n i_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n principibus_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la by_o ealdormannum_fw-la and_o witum_fw-la they_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a counsellor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o author_n seem_a stab_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n 67._o who_o admire_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o praefect_n command_v they_o either_o forthwith_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n of_o judicature_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v themselves_o sapientiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o see_v again_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sapientes_fw-la namely_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o comites_fw-la praepositi_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la or_o thegnes_fw-la for_o these_o last_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o nobility_n or_o great_a officer_n civil_a military_a and_o ecclesiastic_a among_o the_o saxon_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o admit_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la here_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o study_v it_o must_v be_v lawyer_n by_o profession_n when_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_o after_o a_o trade_n as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o all_o the_o freeholder_n or_o thegnes_fw-la afterward_o call_v baron_n be_v as_o well_o as_o ealdorman_n require_v to_o have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o either_o plead_v their_o own_o or_o try_v each_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county-court_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o law_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o recite_v to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o profession_n of_o counsellor_n come_v up_o or_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v and_o judge_v cause_n in_o the_o county-court_n or_o folcmote_n when_o every_o thegne_n or_o gentleman_n in_o the_o county_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v sheriff_n and_o of_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o court_n many_o age_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vnder-sheriff_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o auctuary_n to_o the_o 35_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 147._o wherein_o the_o heretoch_n be_v call_v barones_n nobiles_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la sapientes_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o urge_v less_o to_o purpose_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n they_o must_v have_v have_v all_o great_a title_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v general_n in_o war_n and_o leader_n of_o army_n and_o pray_v why_o because_o they_o be_v sapientes_fw-la i._n e._n great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o find_v once_o in_o his_o life_n that_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la
saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n and_o personal_a estate_n which_o they_o may_v do_v either_o by_o deed_n or_o last_o will_n in_o write_v as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o die_v intestate_a than_o their_o good_n be_v equal_o divide_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a tho_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o relict_n or_o widow_n be_v to_o have_v half_a her_o husband_n good_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v intestate_a than_o the_o child_n be_v equal_o to_o divide_v the_o good_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o salvo_n of_o the_o wife_n dower_n or_o portion_n as_o yet_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n for_o good_n pass_v by_o descent_n as_o well_o as_o land_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la be_v ground_v at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n as_o the_o wife_n part_n 122._o according_a as_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o writ_n may_v appear_v the_o ancient_a will_n that_o mr._n 5._o selden_n say_v he_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n time_n which_o mr._n lambard_n 548._o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o brithric_n a_o gentleman_n or_o thane_n and_o his_o wife_n elswithe_a wherein_o they_o devise_v both_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o also_o give_v his_o chief_a lord_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n several_a noble_a legacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o his_o will_n may_v stand_v good_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o land_n bequeath_v be_v feudal_n land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o lord_n consent_n but_o mr._n selden_n there_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o protection_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o probate_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o divers_a lord_n of_o manor_n have_v to_o this_o day_n the_o probate_n of_o testament_n by_o custom_n continue_v against_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o regular_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o intestates_fw-la good_n he_o say_v the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n in_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1._o in_o case_n the_o intestate_a be_v a_o immediate_a tenant_n and_o die_v at_o home_n in_o peace_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v no_o tenant_n or_o die_v in_o his_o lord_n army_n than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v as_o other_o inheritance_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o temporal_a court_n within_o who_o territory_n the_o good_n be_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n which_o ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o intestate_a who_o they_o call_v cwiale_a awe_n the_o lord_n 68_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o heriot_n due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o 68_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n advice_n or_o judgement_n his_o the_o intestate_n good_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n according_a as_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nearness_n of_o kindred_n if_o no_o child_n or_o nephew_n from_o they_o be_v for_o it_o must_v i_o suppose_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o the_o child_n exclude_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o next_o succeed_v according_a to_o that_o in_o tacitus_n germanorum_n of_o his_o german_n who_o custom_n be_v doubtless_o mix_v with_o our_o english-saxons_a haeredes_fw-la say_v he_o successorésque_fw-la sint_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v christianity_n afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o make_v testament_n among_o they_o si_fw-mi liberi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la proximus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o possessione_n fratres_n patrui_fw-la auunculi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v express_v only_o in_o case_n the_o tenant_n die_v at_o home_n and_o in_o peace_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o lord_n 75._o army_n both_o the_o heriot_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o inheritance_n both_o of_o good_n and_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o ought_v which_o be_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n within_o who_o territory_n the_o death_n of_o the_o intestate_a or_o good_n be_v for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o the_o heir_n shall_v divide_v all_o or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o confessor_n law_n be_v habeant_fw-la heretochiis_fw-la haeredes_fw-la ejus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la diminutione_n &_o rectè_fw-la dividant_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n both_o to_o land_n and_o good_n be_v express_o design_v but_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o not_o mention_v therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o remain_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n under_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o the_o possessione_n civil_a law_n it_o be_v under_o the_o praetor_n thus_o far_o this_o learned_a and_o great_a author_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o note_n that_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o till_z the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o england_n the_o bishop_n court_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o suppose_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n law_n go_v on_o to_o the_o criminal_a part_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a law_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o trial_n judgement_n and_o execution_n pass_v and_o inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o those_o time_n all_o trial_n for_o criminal_a matter_n be_v then_o either_o in_o the_o court-leet_n the_o sheriffs-turn_a or_o the_o county-court_n county-court_n in_o which_o last_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v common_o try_v and_o that_o most_o ancient_o by_o witness_n and_o jury_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n 1_o that_o king_n alfred_n command_v one_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o a_o verdict_n corrupt_o obtain_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o juror_n whereof_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o king_n put_v another_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o ignoramus_n return_v by_o the_o jury_n but_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v of_o that_o define_v the_o number_n of_o juryman_n to_o be_v twelve_o twelve_o be_v that_o of_o aetheldred_n i._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la centuriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o every_o century_n or_o hundred_o let_v there_o be_v a_o court_n lamb._n and_o let_v twelve_o ancient_a freeman_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o hundred_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a nor_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o grand_a jury_n or_o inquest_n we_o do_v not_o particular_o find_v jury_n only_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v there_o be_v because_o in_o the_o same_o mirror_n we_o read_v that_o a_o justice_n suffer_v death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n only_o upon_o the_o coroner_n record_n and_o another_o justice_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o condemn_v one_o without_o any_o precede_a appeal_n or_o indictment_n yet_o the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o jury_n by_o man_n peer_n or_o equal_n be_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n in_o these_o word_n in_o english_a viz._n that_o if_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o baron_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o twelve_o lord_n 492._o but_o if_o of_o inferior_a rank_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o one_o lord._n but_o in_o case_n very_o doubtful_a and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o witness_n but_o only_o strong_a presumption_n of_o gild_n ordeal_o in_o the_o time_n after_o king_n alfred_n trial_n by_o ordeal_o come_v in_o which_o summoner_n in_o his_o glossary_n say_v be_v
he_o that_o be_v so_o injure_v the_o high_a offence_n against_o man_n alone_o be_v treason_n treason_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o this_o offence_n i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o law_n of_o k._n alfred_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n have_v no_o great_a a_o prerogative_n than_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o same_o law_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o shall_v conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n clip_v i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o coin_n and_o clip_v of_o money_n which_o be_v not_o original_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o the_o first_o law_n that_o make_v it_o so_o be_v that_o of_o ethelred_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v false_a money_n and_o all_o port-reeves_n of_o town_n who_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o even_o after_o the_o conquest_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o amputation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o privy-member_n murder_n as_o for_o murder_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o malice_n prepense_a it_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n alfred_n law_n punishable_a by_o death_n and_o this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v treason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wiregilds_n or_o mulct_n that_o we_o find_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o particular_o that_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n which_o set_v the_o rate_n of_o these_o wiregilds_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v in_o some_o sudden_a fray_n or_o quarrel_n without_o any_o malice_n forethink_v this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o obviate_v the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o all_o murder_n even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v redeemable_a by_o money_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o case_n but_o those_o we_o account_v manslaughter_n at_o this_o day_n manslaughter_n and_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o feud_n and_o sudden_a quarrel_n though_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a frisian_a and_o german_a law_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v they_o but_o as_o for_o bloodshed_n etc._n strike_v maim_v wound_v dismember_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o punishable_a by_o mulct_n or_o fine_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o volume_n burglary_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o robbery_n and_o burglary_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o death_n only_o the_o thief_n be_v admmit_v sometime_o to_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o allow_v but_o for_o all_o other_o less_o theft_n they_o be_v redeemable_a by_o fine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n limit_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o theft_n of_o twelve_o penny_n in_o value_n or_o above_o trespass_n and_o trespass_n of_o a_o less_o nature_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o criminal_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o his_o pay_v a_o certain_a fine_a beside_o to_o the_o king_n which_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v set_v at_o five_o shilling_n and_o in_o his_o time_n other_o action_n be_v likewise_o use_v 30._o such_o as_o we_o call_v action_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o recover_v damage_n for_o trespass_n do_v to_o possession_n and_o good_n but_o also_o cost_v for_o injury_n in_o point_n of_o scandal_n and_o defamation_n in_o case_n the_o complainant_n special_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o disable_v or_o injure_v in_o his_o preferment_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o same_o much_o like_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o plead_n now_o perjury_n as_o for_o perjury_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v though_o in_o strict_a method_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saxon_n be_v utter_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o with_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o sometime_o with_o banishment_n or_o with_o grievous_a fine_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mulct_n to_o the_o judg._n for_o that_o difference_n i_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o day_n between_o fines_n and_o mulct_n 18._o though_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n use_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o often_o find_v pars_fw-la muâ—ctae_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o matter_n where_o any_o interest_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_n yet_o always_o a_o recompense_n be_v save_v to_o the_o injure_a party_n beside_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o case_n require_v these_o mulct_n for_o all_o these_o offence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n and_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v according_a to_o what_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o judicial_a or_o doom-book_n this_o show_v that_o fine_n be_v then_o set_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o law_n law_n and_o be_v proportion_v not_o only_o according_a to_o man_n offence_n but_o ability_n of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o ruin_v man_n fortune_n and_o family_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n during_o life_n perhaps_o only_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n in_o a_o rash_a word_n or_o unmalicious_a deed._n i_o confess_v this_o introduction_n be_v long_a than_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o but_o herein_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o since_o i_o have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o true_a scheme_n of_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a government_n and_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a relate_v to_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o stranger_n that_o this_o government_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n agree_v in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v either_o lose_v or_o give_v up_o they_o i_o think_v we_o do_v deserve_v commendation_n more_o especial_o since_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v find_v a_o equal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o danish_a nor_o norman_a invasion_n call_v by_o some_o conquest_n have_v at_o all_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o government_n or_o law_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o man_n have_v so_o strenuous_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o what_o design_n they_o themselves_o best_o know_v as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v either_o new_a or_o of_o suspicious_a credit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o far_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v justify_v i_o and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o since_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o man_n opinion_n depend_v on_o their_o present_a
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
communion_n and_o so_o bear_v they_o down_o with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o false_a 2â—6_n one_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v their_o cycle_n by_o tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o every_o where_o except_o in_o these_o island_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n the_o scot_n for_o want_v of_o know_v better_a oppose_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n for_o their_o cycle_n as_o to_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v whereas_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o roman_a account_n come_v but_o a_o age_n or_o two_o before_o from_o alexandria_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n ibid._n no_o not_o in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n itself_o but_o that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v the_o same_o cycle_n that_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n have_v ever_o use_v since_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o bede_n relation_n of_o this_o synod_n where_o when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n the_o british_a clergy_n can_v neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o reproof_n of_o augustine_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n but_o that_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o old_a tradition_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a i_o e._n the_o roman_a church_n the_o archbishop_n as_o bede_n relate_v offer_v to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o a_o miracle_n desire_v that_o some_o sick_a or_o impotent_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o his_o doctrine_n by_o who_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cure_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n dciu_o which_o when_o the_o other_o party_n have_v at_o last_o tho'_o unwilling_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v then_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a englishman_n who_o be_v quite_o blind_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o british_a bishop_n can_v receive_v no_o cure_n from_o they_o when_o augustine_n move_v by_o a_o just_a necessity_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o cure_v and_o augustine_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o all_o as_o the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n then_o the_o britain_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o augustine_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n quit_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o more_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n synod_n hold_v about_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o there_o come_v as_o they_o relate_v several_a british_a bishop_n their_o annal_n relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v seven_o in_o all_o together_o with_o several_a learned_a man_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n over_o which_o one_o dinoth_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o abbot_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monk_n all_o live_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o division_n under_o as_o many_o rector_n each_o of_o these_o division_n have_v not_o less_o than_o 300_o men._n but_o their_o abbot_n dinoth_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o little_a before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n go_v first_o to_o a_o certain_a man_n both_o holy_a and_o wise_a who_o lead_v a_o anchorite_n life_n among_o they_o who_o they_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ancient_a tradition_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o augustine_n or_o no_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v '_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o he_o reply_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n perhaps_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o you_o but_o if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o say_v again_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o he_o reply_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v come_v first_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o you_o when_o you_o approach_v know_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o obedient_o hear_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v you_o nor_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o be_v slight_v by_o you_o also_o they_o do_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o augustine_n bear_v himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o their_o metropolitan_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v they_o grow_v present_o angry_a accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o discourse_n to_o they_o whereas_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o receive_a custom_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nevertheless_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n that_o you_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_n apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o practise_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v quick_o tolerate_v they_o but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o discourse_v further_o among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o just_o now_o rise_v up_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o will_v he_o then_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o nothing_o to_o who_o augustine_n be_v report_v thus_o threatning_o to_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v war_n from_o your_o enemy_n dciu_o and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o prâ—ach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n you_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o divine_a judgement_n concur_v be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v tho'_o bede_n here_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o he_o die_v a_o good_a while_n before_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o though_o bede_n place_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prediction_n immediate_o after_o its_o relation_n yet_o since_o i_o intend_v to_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a time_n wherein_o it_o happen_v i_o shall_v defer_v the_o speak_n of_o this_o for_o some_o year_n but_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n of_o mr._n peter_n moston_n 108._o a_o welsh_a gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n then_o make_v to_o archbishop_n augustine_n which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o welsh_a original_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o as_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v and_o to_o be_v demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o first_o into_o britain_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o person_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o than_o they_o will_v still_o have_v own_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n one_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benedictine_n who_o come_v over_o with_o augustine_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o which_o letter_n or_o certificate_n all_o the_o say_v learned_a person_n above_o mention_v do_v put_v their_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o certificate_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v find_v print_v in_o clem._n reyner_n de_fw-fr appostolatu_fw-la benedictini_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 220._o this_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o ecllesiastical_a antiquity_n this_o year_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o receive_v baptism_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n die_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o who_o decease_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o pollute_v himself_o with_o such_o fornication_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n by_o which_o wickedness_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n in_o his_o father_n reign_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o favour_n tho'_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o want_v to_o correct_v this_o infidel_n king_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o frequent_a fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n happen_v also_o about_o this_o time_n extreme_o increase_v the_o present_a storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o all_o relapsed_a to_o paganism_n have_v in_o their_o father_n life-time_n seem_v christian_n but_o now_o permit_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o free_a licence_n of_o worship_v idol_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n they_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o their_o barbarous_a folly_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o this_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v to_o our_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o save_a font_n in_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o though_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v from_o require_v this_o bread_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o they_o then_o plain_o tell_v he_o dcxvi_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v who_o be_v thus_o expel_v go_v thence_o into_o kent_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o such_o barbarous_a rebel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thereupon_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o go_v into_o france_n there_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o long_o after_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relapse_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n march_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o their_o army_n however_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o enure_v to_o wickedness_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o laurentius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v britain_n ibid._n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n he_o order_v a_o pallet_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n on_o which_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n where_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o bede_n relation_n st._n peter_n in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n more_o sensible_a give_v he_o many_o stripe_n for_o thus_o offer_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n at_o sight_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o who_o next_o morning_n he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n relent_v in_o great_a fear_n renounce_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o before_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n but_o the_o londoner_n refuse_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n this_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o his_o father_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o reconverted_n to_o christ_n endeavour_v whole_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o then_o near_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n mellitus_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n also_o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n ibid._n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n than_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v wander_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n through_o divers_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v refuge_n with_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n beseech_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a a_o persecution_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o sojourn_v with_o king_n redwald_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n and_o which_o though_o it_o look_v very_o much_o like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n as_o bede_n i_o shall_v here_o from_o he_o set_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o ethelfrid_n hear_v where_o edwin_n be_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o redwald_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o still_o repeat_v and_o increase_v his_o offer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o threaten_a war_n if_o he_o be_v refuse_v till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v either_o prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o great_a proffer_n or_o terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n yield_v promise_v either_o to_o kill_v edwin_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o ambassador_n which_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o edwin_n then_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o know_v dcxvi_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o for_o better_a secrecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o aid_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n where_o neither_o redwald_n nor_o ethelfrid_n shall_v ever_o find_v he_o but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n as_o seem_v dishonourable_a without_o more_o manifest_a cause_n to_o begin_v first_o to_o distrust_v one_o who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v his_o only_a refuge_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o any_o other_o more_o ignoble_a whereupon_o his_o friend_n depart_v edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o palace-gate_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n discern_v about_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n a_o man_n approach_v towards_o he_o neither_o by_o countenance_n nor_o habit_n to_o he_o know_v who_o after_o a_o short_a salutation_n ask_v he_o why_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o alone_o sit_v so_o sad_o wake_v on_o
his_o side_n bede_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n 13._o that_o tho'_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o retire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o edilwalch_n than_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o baptise_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfher_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o knight_n of_o that_o province_n but_o divers_a presbyter_n there_o name_v who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o do_v then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o christen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o ebba_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectii_n but_o what_o queen_n this_o be_v bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o before_o this_o dclxxix_o it_o seem_v tho'_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_a yet_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v this_o reason_n 40._o that_o this_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o inaccessible_a to_o stranger_n but_o 13._o bede_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n name_v dicul_n who_o have_v a_o little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n serve_v god_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o humility_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o people_n imitate_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_a but_o when_o bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a torment_n but_o also_o from_o present_a destruction_n for_o it_o have_v not_o rain_v as_o my_o author_n say_v for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n whence_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n daily_o perish_v by_o famine_n so_o that_o many_o become_a desperate_a forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v almost_o starve_v will_v all_o take_v hand_n together_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v down_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o public_a baptism_n soft_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n descend_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o summer_n follow_v so_o this_o people_n cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n become_v not_o only_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o this_o province_n and_o see_v so_o dismal_a a_o famine_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v for_o though_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n abound_v plentiful_o with_o fish_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v net_n to_o take_v any_o but_o eel_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n teach_v they_o by_o join_v many_o of_o those_o small_a net_n together_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o catch_v sea-fish_n of_o which_o they_o take_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o they_o till_o other_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v ibid._n at_o this_o time_n also_o king_n edelwalch_n give_v bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o certain_a island_n call_v seolesen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a english_a saxon_n the_o island_n of_o seal_n or_o sea_n calf_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n consist_v chief_o of_o those_o brethren_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o which_o his_o successor_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o bede_n time_n for_o this_o place_n after_o call_v selsey_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n until_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o chichester_n here_o bishop_n wilfrid_n live_v and_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n escwin_n be_v slay_v near_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n also_o king_n egfrid_n and_o ethelfred_n fight_v the_o same_o year_n and_o now_o also_o st._n etheldrith_n decease_v and_o coludesburgh_n be_v burn_v 21._o h._n huntingdon_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v this_o fight_n between_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n and_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o this_o young_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n and_o then_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v slay_v and_o extreme_o lament_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o king_n ethelred_n have_v marry_v ostrithe_n his_o sister_n but_o when_o archbishop_n theodore_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n daily_o to_o increase_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o persuasion_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n ethelred_n shall_v pay_v king_n egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v slay_v this_o queen_n etheldrith_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v daughter_n to_o anna_n 19_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n who_o yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o tho'_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v she_o never_o let_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o she_o die_v at_o last_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eli_n which_o she_o herself_o build_v and_o of_o who_o bede_n make_v a_o large_a elegy_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n dclxxix_o and_o that_o after_o she_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v sixteen_o year_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n but_o this_o coludesburgh_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o afterward_o call_v coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a building_n for_o that_o age_n 25._o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loose_a live_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v burn_v tho'_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o miracle_n but_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n of_o the_o servant_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n chronicle_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n bosel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wicii_fw-la who_o have_v his_o seat_n worcester_n while_o cuthwian_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o litchfield_n saxulf_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v bishop_n over_o middle_a england_n have_v his_o see_n at_o leicester_n and_o ethelwine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o cidnacester_n but_o as_o for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n that_o have_v be_v found_v about_o three_o year_n before_o by_o bishop_n putta_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n saxulf_n as_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o hartfordshire_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o 5._o bede_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o dclxxx_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o then_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o then_o trouble_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o hold_v this_o synod_n 168._o in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n john_n the_o preceptor_n or_o chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n 18._o who_o pope_n agatho_n have_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o english_a monastery_n how_o to_o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n much_o to_o its_o advantage_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n hilda_n the_o holy_a
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
a_o military_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o leave_v his_o country_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o alfred_n son_n to_o that_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n thence_o the_o second_o time_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lyren_n where_o stay_v two_o year_n he_o accompany_v wyghard_n to_o rome_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v there_o he_o again_o return_v home_o with_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o after_o some_o time_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o wyremouth_n and_o girwy_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o now_o after_o a_o long_a sickness_n make_v a_o holy_a end_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o wyremouth_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v about_o this_o time_n wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n dcxci_o do_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o industry_n free_v it_o from_o foreign_a invasion_n tho'_o one_o swebheard_n or_o webheard_n hold_v part_n of_o it_o together_o with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o bede_n or_o stephen_n heddi_n bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v the_o second_o time_n expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 44._o which_o as_o this_o author_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v happen_v because_o that_o king_n have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rypun_a divers_a of_o its_o possession_n dcxci_o the_o next_o be_v because_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o bishopric_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o because_o that_o king_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o obey_v certain_a decree_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n absence_n and_o during_o the_o first_o quarrel_n that_o have_v rise_v between_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o observe_v thereupon_o retire_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o king_n alfred_n as_o likewise_o archbishop_n bertwald_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v onestrefield_n or_o hosterfield_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n desire_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v by_o their_o messenger_n so_o that_o great_a dispute_n arise_v chief_o from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a see_v who_o together_o with_o certain_a abbot_n have_v be_v also_o set_v on_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o object_v many_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v and_o at_o last_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n whereupon_o bishop_n wilfrid_n ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o theodore_n before_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o from_o pope_n agatho_n and_o pope_n sergius_n but_o when_o no_o due_a or_o decent_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n in_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o only_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o at_o last_o they_o offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n he_o may_v still_o retain_v his_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n and_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a provide_v he_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o monastery_n nor_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o which_o he_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n set_v forth_o his_o former_a merit_n in_o convert_v the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o ask_v they_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o go_v now_o about_o to_o degrade_v he_o to_o which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v culpable_a in_o this_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n at_o rome_n before_o they_o and_o the_o king_n then_o offer_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v he_o submit_v by_o force_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v come_v thither_o under_o their_o safe_a conduct_n then_o the_o bishop_n retire_v again_o to_o king_n ethelred_n set_v forth_o the_o hard_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o never_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o he_o may_v act_v safe_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v but_o also_o excommunicate_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o none_o may_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o touch_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o defile_v wherefore_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o long_a petition_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o britain_n dcxci_o have_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o his_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n have_v refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o holiness_n predecessor_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v there_o hear_v the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o archbishop_n bertwald_n who_o have_v now_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o together_o with_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o so_o in_o short_a upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o above_o seventy_o congregation_n in_o about_o four_o month_n time_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n innocence_n do_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v he_o be_v at_o last_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v only_o that_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n recite_v bishop_n wilfrid_n former_a appeal_n to_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o also_o what_o have_v be_v now_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o well_o the_o bishop_n have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o order_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o also_o admonish_v archbishop_n bertwald_n to_o call_v another_o synod_n together_o with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o there_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n bosa_n and_o john_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o agreement_n with_o the_o like_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n it_o will_v be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n before_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a council_n and_o whoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n home_o with_o these_o letter_n fall_v so_o sick_a by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v at_o melune_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o promise_v he_o restitution_n to_o his_o see_v within_o four_o year_n so_o he_o at_o last_o arrive_v again_o in_o britain_n where_o apply_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n bertwald_n he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o send_v he_o by_o messenger_n receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n very_o kind_o and_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o he_o promise_v to_o mitigate_v that_o harsh_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o former_a synod_n then_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o letter_n to_o ethelred_n who_o have_v at_o that_o
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o powis_n and_o cardigan_n the_o meeting_n shall_v be_v at_o llyswen_n upon_o the_o river_n why_o and_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n to_o decide_v it_o this_o tho'_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n as_o can_v be_v take_v to_o maintain_v amity_n in_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v prove_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n do_v not_o long_o observe_v this_o constitution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n king_n rodoric_n but_o perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n so_o that_o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o mutual_a division_n by_o assist_v the_o weak_a prince_n against_o the_o strong_a they_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o all_o under_o the_o english_a dominion_n dccclxxviii_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n about_o this_o time_n anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodorick_n above_o mention_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n this_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n the_o dane_n steal_v away_o private_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n to_o cypenham_n and_o have_v now_o get_v horse_n march_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o fix_v their_o quarter_n force_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n alfred_n be_v force_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o with_o some_o soldier_n and_o vassal_n to_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n and_o boggy_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a uneasy_a life_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o scarcity_n have_v no_o provision_n but_o what_o he_o can_v take_v away_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n neot_n as_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o a_o certain_a cow-herd_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o cake_n the_o king_n sit_v by_o the_o fire_n fit_v up_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o cake_n which_o lay_v before_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v she_o present_o run_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o chide_v the_o king_n who_o she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v thus_o do_v thou_o fellow_n think_v much_o to_o turn_v these_o cake_n which_o thou_o can_v eat_v fast_o enough_o when_o they_o be_v bake_v at_o which_o the_o king_n laugh_v take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n but_o be_v the_o story_n true_a or_o false_a this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n so_o private_a that_o neither_o his_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n become_v a_o prey_n as_o well_o to_o the_o revolt_a english_a as_o to_z the_o dane_n themselves_o but_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n of_o interpret_n all_o misfortune_n to_o be_v god_n judgement_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n or_o else_o divert_v by_o hunt_v and_o other_o juvenile_a pleasure_n he_o have_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o be_v admonish_v by_o st._n neot_n and_o refuse_v to_o amend_v the_o holy_a man_n foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v while_o king_n alfred_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o dane_n that_o daily_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o stout_a and_o loyal_a soldier_n he_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o let_v they_o see_v though_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o number_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v since_o he_o remain_v formidable_a even_o in_o his_o flight_n but_o to_o this_o retreat_n the_o then_o woody_n and_o bogy_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n between_o the_o river_n thone_n and_o parrot_n chief_o contribute_v which_o be_v then_o almost_o a_o island_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v without_o a_o boat_n unless_o by_o one_o narrow_a way_n as_o leland_n in_o his_o itinerary_n have_v right_o observe_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o little_a skirmish_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o king_n during_o his_o retreat_n only_o one_o passage_n will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o while_o king_n alfred_n lay_v pivate_a in_o a_o little_a castle_n or_o fort_n in_o the_o wood_n athelney_n it_o be_v winter_n time_n and_o the_o water_n freeze_v up_o he_o send_v out_o his_o follower_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o fish_n or_o fowl_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v nature_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n his_o wife_n be_v either_o dead_a dccclxxviii_o or_o else_o lay_v conceal_v some_o where_o else_o but_o the_o king_n have_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o beg_v a_o alm_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v to_o his_o mother_n desire_v she_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o they_o return_v home_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n then_o pray_v his_o mother_n to_o bestow_v half_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o poor_a christian_a further_o add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n can_v also_o if_o he_o please_v make_v half_o a_o loaf_n suffice_v their_o necessity_n whereupon_o his_o mother_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v get_v more_o than_o he_o look_v for_o go_v his_o way_n but_o the_o king_n have_v read_v till_o he_o be_v tire_v happen_v to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v st._n cuthbert_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o english_a have_v hitherto_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o bestow_v be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v then_o go_v out_o a_o fish_n tho'_o with_o very_o small_a hope_n of_o catch_v any_o thing_n shall_v return_v home_o so_o load_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a his_o mother_n fall_v also_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n her_o son_n when_o he_o awake_v she_o but_o while_o they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n discourse_v of_o this_o miracle_n his_o follower_n return_v home_o bring_v fish_n enough_o with_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v a_o little_a army_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n receive_v news_n that_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n where_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n they_o have_v past_o the_o winter_n and_o be_v late_o land_v in_o devon-shire_n with_o twenty_o three_o ship_n there_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n party_n by_o who_o their_o captain_n with_o 1200_o soldier_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o devon-shire_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o hubba_n have_v flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v the_o castle_n be_v but_o weak_o fortify_v and_o they_o within_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n they_o then_o
there_o declare_v their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o say_v folcmote_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o bring_v many_o stranger_n on_o shore_n that_o they_o also_o certify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o say_a assembly_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v now_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n live_v when_o there_o be_v such_o flock_v of_o stranger_n be_v enemy_n into_o england_n this_o law_n be_v very_o just_o and_o seasonable_o make_v the_o thirty_o first_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v a_o ceorle_n man_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a countryman_n without_o any_o fault_n into_o bond_n viz._n a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o shilling_n upon_o he_o that_o beat_v such_o a_o one_o twenty_o shilling_n if_o he_o hang_v he_o up_o aloft_n thirty_o shilling_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n to_o expose_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n ten_o shilling_n if_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n like_o a_o priest_n yet_o bind_v he_o not_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o in_o case_n he_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o beard_n twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n like_o a_o priest_n than_o sixty_o shilling_n which_o law_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v to_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o be_v wont_n before_o that_o law_n too_o much_o to_o domineer_v over_o poor_a countryman_n here_o call_v ceorles-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n have_v then_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o nobility_n will_v ever_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o then_o usurp_v over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v then_o such_o slave_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o since_o not_o only_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o injury_n or_o abuse_v dccclxxxvii_o that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o person_n the_o thirty_o four_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v strike_v or_o fight_v in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n be_v ealdorman_n both_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o such_o a_o fine_a beside_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o also_o 120_o shilling_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ealdorman_a by_o he_o that_o by_o thus_o draw_v his_o weapon_n shall_v make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o folcmote_a or_o county_n court_n if_o the_o ealdorman_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v before_o his_o substitute_n or_o the_o king_n priest_n than_o a_o be_v or_o amerciament_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n here_o by_o the_o king_n priest_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whither_o who_o as_o we_o former_o say_v in_o those_o time_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o folcmote_n and_o there_o dispatch_v all_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thirty_o five_o ordain_v what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o home-stall_n of_o a_o countryman_n shall_v pay_v the_o say_a countryman_n six_o shilling_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o half_z as_o much_o which_o penalty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o ground_n the_o assault_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o worth_n 600_o shilling_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v three_o time_n as_o much_o if_o of_o one_o worth_n 1200_o shilling_n than_o the_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o thirty_o six_o law_n of_o bâ—rhbrice_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o town_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o king_n ina_n law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o king_n town_n or_o city_n by_o set_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o archbishop_n town_n than_o ninety_o shilling_n in_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n sixty_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n estate_n thirty_o shilling_n but_o half_a as_o much_o if_o do_v in_o a_o village_n of_o one_o worth_n but_o half_n that_o sum._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n but_o also_o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v village_n or_o township_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o themselves_o receive_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n impose_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o their_o precinct_n which_o privilege_n they_o lose_v i_o suppose_v after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n william_n i._o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v that_o law_n concern_v bocland_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o hold_v land_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o kindred_n to_o other_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_v or_o testimony_n before_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n his_o kindred_n be_v present_a that_o the_o man_n who_o first_o grant_v they_o forbid_v he_o all_o alienation_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o this_o condition_n dccclxxxvii_o from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v here_o find_v a_o estate_n in_o fee-tail_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o 38th_o law_n be_v concern_v quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n which_o since_o it_o give_v a_o strange_a licence_n for_o man_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n on_o their_o enemy_n even_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o officer_n i_o shall_v likewise_o set_v down_o first_o it_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o attack_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n except_o he_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o he_o have_v force_n enough_o he_o may_v besiege_v the_o house_n for_o seven_o day_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o assault_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v within_o but_o if_o he_o then_o surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n into_o the_o defendant_n hand_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o thirty_o day_n without_o hurt_n but_o then_o shall_v leave_v he_o so_o to_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o if_o the_o demandant_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ealderman_n which_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v he_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o can_v assault_v he_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n light_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o know_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o safe_a thirty_o day_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o any_o other_o man_n set_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o wound_n if_o any_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v and_o lose_v all_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rough_a and_o martial_a age_n do_v allow_v man_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o right_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o than_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o more_o settle_a and_o peaceable_a time_n the_o last_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v concern_v wound_n and_o maim_n which_o be_v very_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o appoint_v what_o satisfaction_n in_o money_n any_o man_n shall_v pay_v for_o wound_v or_o maim_v another_o or_o for_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n all_o which_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a sum_n there_o set_v down_o and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v may_v be_v credit_v this_o king_n condemn_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o four_o inferior_a judge_n in_o hundred_o and_o county_z court_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o one_o year_n for_o their_o false_a judgement_n either_o in_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v man_n without_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n but_o the_o particular_a case_n be_v many_o and_o long_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o wherein_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o those_o time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o particular_o harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n to_o have_v collect_v a_o body_n of_o law_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_a roman_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o do_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a have_v thus_o finish_v the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o only_a one_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n wherein_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o athelred_n the_o archbishop_n dcccci._n as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n who_o he_o there_o summons_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o to_o be_v trustee_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n together_o with_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o people_n have_v affectionate_o and_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n aethelwulf_n have_v bequeath_v to_o he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n viz._n aethelbald_n aethered_n and_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o entail_v according_a to_o his_o say_a father_n will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o give_v it_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o aethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o our_o father_n shall_v first_o decease_v then_o aether_v together_o with_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n shall_v be_v witness_n for_o we_o of_o our_o share_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n who_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o may_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aethelbald_n our_o elder_a brother_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a king_n aethered_n shall_v permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o distribution_n as_o we_o have_v they_o before_o our_o say_a brother_n coronation_n and_o also_o the_o engagement_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o we_o concern_v the_o say_v hereditary_a distribution_n be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o k._n aethered_n by_o our_o assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o man_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o the_o dominion_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o hereditary_a right_n he_o shall_v in_o brotherly_a love_n proportionable_o divide_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o aethered_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o refuse_v as_o this_o testament_n particular_o take_v notice_n to_o observe_v this_o agreement_n only_o promise_v that_o as_o for_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o he_o by_o alfred_n and_o his_o people_n assistance_n shall_v acquire_v to_o his_o dominion_n as_o also_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v after_o his_o decease_n confer_v upon_o none_o else_o but_o myself_o and_o be_v thus_o pacify_v i_o thereupon_o remit_v all_o further_a complaint_n against_o my_o brother_n then_o he_o proceed_v far_a that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o danish_a enemy_n than_o it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o son_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v successive_o enjoy_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o with_o the_o dominion_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o recite_v what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinbourne_n wherein_o he_o have_v adjure_v they_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a entail_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o k._n aethered_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v decease_v there_o be_v then_o none_o leave_v but_o himself_o who_o have_v any_o writing_n or_o testimony_n concern_v this_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o other_o heir_n beside_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o claim_v the_o say_a inheritance_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n unless_o he_o forthwith_o produce_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o kinsman_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n his_o father_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o charter_n make_v thereof_o at_o his_o general_n council_n at_o langdene_n which_o charter_n he_o have_v then_o likewise_o wife_n command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o west_n saxony_n dcccci._n and_o after_o it_o be_v read_v he_o order_v all_o there_o present_a to_o declare_v whether_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n before_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o disinherit_v none_o of_o his_o kinsman_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o ealdorman_n of_o his_o people_n do_v firm_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o make_v his_o will_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o best_a please_v he_o next_o king_n alfred_n proceed_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a witness_n to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n divers_a land_n and_o territory_n there_o particular_o mention_v lie_v in_o divers_a country_n in_o england_n introduction_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o also_o leave_v other_o land_n there_o recite_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o each_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v divers_a land_n there_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o then_o bequeath_v to_o athelm_v and_o aethelwald_n his_o brother_n son_n divers_a town_n there_o also_o particular_o recite_v then_o follow_v his_o legacy_n in_o money_n to_o his_o son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o kinsman_n above_o mention_v as_o also_o to_o ethelred_n general_n of_o his_o militia_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o entail_v be_v then_o in_o force_n he_o farther_z will_n that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o free-hold-land_n shall_v not_o alienate_v they_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o child_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n especial_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a for_o so_o his_o father_n have_v bequeath_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v any_o way_n happen_v that_o his_o say_a land_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o woman_n than_o he_o will_v that_o after_o their_o decease_n those_o land_n shall_v revert_v to_o his_o next_o male_a kindred_n descend_v from_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o his_o relation_n shall_v any_o way_n disquiet_v each_o other_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o since_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a nation_n have_v already_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o right_o that_o
little_a a_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v solemn_o elect_v and_o crown_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o succession_n in_o those_o time_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v to_o this_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a dccccxxu._n but_o only_o the_o law_n he_o make_v which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o in_o what_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v enact_v i_o think_v best_a to_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n he_o strict_o charge_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o do_v justice_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o judicial_a book_n suppose_v to_o be_v some_o book_n of_o precedent_n or_o judgement_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n bold_o dispense_v common_a right_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o set_v and_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o several_a cause_n depend_v before_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v concern_v traffic_n and_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o league_n make_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o danish_a king_n guthrun_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o vouch_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sale_n and_o that_o no_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o town_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o portreeve_n for_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n this_o vouch_v or_o warranty_n shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o it_o end_v with_o he_o who_o first_o sell_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o law_n contain_v in_o what_o case_n the_o buyer_n and_o likewise_o the_o demandant_n shall_v find_v sufficient_a testimomony_n or_o oath_n of_o the_o true_a buy_n of_o the_o good_n so_o buy_v be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n law_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v another_o man_n his_o right_a either_o in_o bocland_n or_o folcland_n demand_v it_o before_o the_o king_n sheriff_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o either_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n thirty_o shilling_n and_o as_o much_o more_o for_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o offend_v the_o three_o time_n then_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n the_o three_o adjudge_n that_o for_o one_o who_o have_v forswear_v himself_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o ordeal_o in_o all_o case_n where_o his_o oath_n be_v require_v the_o four_o declare_v that_o king_n edward_n lie_v at_o exeter_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n it_o than_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v too_o remiss_o execute_v therefore_o he_o now_o require_v all_o that_o will_v amend_v and_o reform_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v with_o he_o enjoy_v common_a society_n that_o they_o will_v prosecute_v with_o their_o utmost_a hatred_n the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o do_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o do_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n he_o that_o do_v contrary_a let_v he_o as_o be_v former_o ordain_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n as_o much_o more_o if_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n the_o five_o command_n that_o that_o reeve_n or_o judge_n who_o do_v not_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n the_o six_o will_n that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n he_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o master_n or_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o that_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o interpose_v on_o his_o behalf_n those_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v seize_v his_o good_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n let_v he_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n dccccxxu._n the_o eight_o law_n enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n know_o and_o voluntary_o have_v peace_n with_o or_o harbour_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o that_o act_v contrary_a and_o thereby_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o the_o faith_n give_v by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n let_v he_o undergo_v the_o mulct_n prescribe_v in_o the_o judiciary_n book_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o all_o other_o man_n friendship_n and_o far_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o afterward_o relieve_v he_o let_v he_o also_o incur_v the_o penalty_n express_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o far_o whosoever_o shall_v relieve_v a_o fugitive_n either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o in_o the_o eastern_a or_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n in_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n be_v ordain_v the_o nine_o provide_v that_o if_o one_o deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n for_o steal_v steal_v again_o so_o that_o all_o his_o kindred_n forsake_v he_o and_o none_o will_v engage_v for_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o servile_a and_o hard_a labour_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v and_o his_o kindred_n shall_v lose_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n the_o ten_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o master_n he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o contumacious_a against_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o and_o last_o command_v that_o about_o every_o four_o week_n every_o sheriff_n or_o judge_n hold_v the_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n and_o administer_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v before_o say_v from_o all_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v redeem_n of_o all_o crime_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v nor_o in_o some_o age_n after_o but_o the_o strict_a law_n for_o vouch_v of_o good_n sell_v as_o also_o against_o fugitive_n and_o runaway_n servant_n be_v but_o necessary_a in_o such_o licentious_a and_o turbulent_a time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a for_o offender_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o english_a territory_n into_o those_o of_o the_o dane_n you_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o county-court_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o now_o every_o month_n but_o have_v much_o more_o power_n ancient_o than_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v entitle_v in_o mr._n lambard_n copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o gutherne_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o east-england_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o king_n alfred_n and_o gutherne_a and_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n son_n to_o alfred_n and_o the_o same_o king_n gutherne_a there_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n here_o mention_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n that_o gutherne_a die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o danish_a king_n of_o this_o name_n we_o may_v rather_o suppose_v that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o eoric_n the_o danish_a king_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o recital_n since_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o be_v in_o most_o point_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o agree_v upon_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gutherne_a some_o year_n before_o king_n edward_n die_v after_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n reign_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v leave_v by_o his_o testament_n athelstan_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o most_o other_o writer_n relate_v be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
the_o welsh_a to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n except_o receive_v at_o either_o bank_n by_o the_o borderer_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v and_o in_o case_n any_o borderer_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a deal_n herein_o and_o can_v by_o witness_v disprove_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v king_n edmund_z surname_v ironside_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n mxvi_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n elect_a eadmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o that_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o ang._n ethelred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievallis_n say_v she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o toret_n a_o noble_a earl_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n call_v ethelred_n first_o wife_n but_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v his_o only_a wife_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a ignoble_a woman_n yet_o beside_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o english_a ironside_n he_o will_v have_v make_v amends_o both_o for_o his_o father_n cowardice_n and_o his_o mother_n want_n of_o birth_n have_v he_o be_v but_o allow_v some_o long_a time_n to_o have_v live_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n that_o this_o king_n edmund_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o history_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o declare_v king_n at_o london_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n come_v to_o southampton_n abjure_v the_o progeny_n of_o king_n ethelred_n at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n immediate_o come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o grenawic_n about_o lent_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o march_v up_o to_o london_n mxvi_o where_o they_o dig_v a_o great_a trench_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o bridge_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o or_o out_o make_v such_o frequent_a assault_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o citizen_n resist_v they_o vigorous_o but_o king_n eadmund_n be_v march_v out_o before_o into_o west-saxony_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o peonnan_n now_o pen_n near_o gillingam_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o cnute_n not_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o command_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o his_o fleet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o london_n '_o after_o midsummer_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v another_o battle_n at_o sceorstan_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o now_o part_v the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o mention_v who_o have_v the_o victory_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o the_o two_o army_n march_v off_o from_o each_o other_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o aelmer_n then_o join_v with_o the_o dane_n against_o king_n edmund_n but_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o eadric_n the_o traitor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n soldier_n run_v away_o for_o hold_v up_o his_o sword_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o mean_a person_n or_o as_o simeon_n say_v his_o head_n which_o be_v very_o like_a king_n edmund_n who_o he_o have_v new_o kill_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o english_a to_o fly_v for_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a yet_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o the_o fight_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o both_o party_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o be_v quite_o tire_v mxvi_o our_o annal_n do_v then_o thus_o proceed_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n the_o three_o time_n march_v to_o london_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o at_o brentford_n and_o there_o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o many_o of_o the_o english_a be_v drrow_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n as_o they_o run_v before_o the_o army_n be_v greedy_a of_o spoil_n after_o this_o the_o king_n march_v down_o towards_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o reinforce_v his_o army_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a force_n return_v to_o london_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n assault_v it_o both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n but_o god_n at_o that_o time_n also_o deliver_v it_o whereupon_o the_o dane_n depart_v from_o london_n with_o their_o ship_n into_o arwan_n and_o there_o land_v march_v up_o into_o mercia_n kill_v and_o burn_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o there_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o provision_n and_o then_o draw_v all_o their_o ship_n with_o their_o spoil_n up_o the_o medway_n but_o where_o this_o arwan_n abovementioned_a lay_v be_v very_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o river_n arrow_n in_o warwickshire_n as_o some_o fancy_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v no_o where_o navigable_a therefore_o the_o ingenious_a editor_n of_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n do_v very_o probable_o guess_v that_o this_o river_n be_v either_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v orwell_n which_o divide_v essex_n from_o suffolk_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n and_o instead_o of_o into_o arwan_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o waran_n that_o be_v they_o go_v up_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o ware_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n themselves_o then_o king_n eadmund_n assemble_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n a_o four_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o thames_n again_o at_o brentford_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o put_v the_o danish_a horse_n to_o flight_n in_o seapige_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o his_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la persuade_v the_o king_n to_o stay_v at_o aeglesford_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfidious_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o traitorous_a earl_n abovementioned_a so_o overpersuaded_n the_o king_n by_o his_o plausible_a insinuation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o dane_n when_o almost_o rout_v or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n then_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n turn_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o march_v into_o mercia_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o dane_n be_v go_v thither_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o english_a force_n together_o the_o five_o time_n and_o follow_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o rear_n overtake_v they_o near_o a_o hill_n call_v assandun_v now_o ashdown_n in_o essex_n where_o they_o have_v a_o very_a sharp_a engagement_n but_o there_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a play_v his_o old_a prank_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v the_o flight_n with_o the_o magesaetons_n by_o cambden_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o radnorshire_n man_n and_o so_o once_o more_o deceive_v his_o natural_a lord_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o here_o though_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o brave_a prince_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o com_v his_o prudence_n who_o can_v thus_o trust_v a_o know_a traitor_n that_o have_v not_o only_o betray_v himself_o but_o his_o father_n before_o he_o but_o i_o need_v make_v no_o long_a reflection_n upon_o this_o since_o we_o find_v few_o prince_n guilty_a of_o the_o like_a easiness_n in_o late_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a from_o our_o annal_n mxvi_o that_o cnute_n now_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o spot_n eadnoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o wilfsige_v the_o abbot_n aelfric_n and_o godwin_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o wulfkytel_a earl_n of_o east-england_n and_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n
well_o as_o on_o the_o holiday_n themselves_o as_o also_o in_o parish_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v devout_o to_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o have_v security_n in_o go_v stay_v and_o return_v home_o and_o beside_o in_o many_o other_o case_n too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o parish_n feast_n call_v in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n wake_n the_o four_o appoint_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v hold_v civil_a plea_n if_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o attorney_n come_v thither_o to_o open_v any_o cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a god_n be_v serve_v before_o all_o other_o the_o five_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion_n on_o the_o church_n land_n he_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o contumacy_n or_o otherwise_o nay_o though_o he_o forfeit_v unless_o justice_n be_v want_v in_o those_o court_n which_o say_v the_o law_n god_n forbid_v by_o which_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o plead_v or_o appear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n which_o though_o a_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a privilege_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o the_o six_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o any_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o the_o priest_n house_n provide_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o rob_v he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n the_o seven_o leave_v those_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o offender_n shall_v despise_v his_o sentence_n either_o by_o fly_v or_o contemn_v it_o and_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n after_o forty_o day_n he_o shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o shall_v be_v outlaw_v and_o if_o then_o he_o be_v find_v and_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o mlxvi_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o defend_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o outlawry_n he_o be_v say_v in_o english_a to_o have_v wulfsheofod_n i.e._n a_o wolfs-head_n or_o as_o we_o now_o common_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o appoint_v what_o thing_n small_a tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o and_o recite_v that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v long_o before_o a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o popâ—lo_n that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o word_n baron_n be_v not_o common_o use_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o when_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o upon_o a_o inquisition_n grant_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o county_n in_o england_n as_o rog._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o word_n baron_n come_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o thane_n the_o ten_o appoint_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o ordeal_o or_o judgement_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n upon_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o from_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o ordeal_o be_v in_o force_n some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n this_o law_n also_o ordain_v in_o what_o case_n and_o over_o what_o person_n the_o court_n baron_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o the_o eleven_o again_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o iâ—_n deny_v the_o king_n justice_n shall_v compel_v the_o payment_n because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v alms._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o much_o those_o romish_a writer_n be_v mistake_v who_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o peter-pence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o twelve_o show_v what_o danegelt_n be_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o danegelt_n be_v first_o ordain_v because_o of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o danish_a pirate_n to_o repress_v which_o there_o be_v twelvepence_n impose_v upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o which_o also_o show_v we_o about_o what_o time_n these_o law_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n until_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n who_o as_o be_v here_o recite_v ask_v a_o aid_n of_o his_o baron_n for_o the_o obtain_n normandy_n from_o his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o stand_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n four_o shilling_n upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n the_o church_n not_o except_v the_o thirteen_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n be_v manifold_a as_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o the_o english_a call_v cyninge_n honde_v seal_v gryth_n this_o protection_n be_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o place_n also_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n as_o likewise_o to_o church_n or_o churhman_n within_o their_o own_o wall_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n edward_n and_o guthrum_n in_o which_o it_o be_v term_v cyninge_n honde_a gryth_n another_o sort_n of_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o coronation-day_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n that_o at_o christmas_n which_o hold_v also_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n another_o sort_n be_v give_v by_o his_o brief_a or_o letter_n and_o another_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o great_a highway_n viz._n watling-streete_n foss_n hickenildstreet_n and_o ermingstreet_n whereof_o two_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o length_n and_o two_o to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n another_o still_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o river_n of_o note_n mlxvi_o which_o convey_v provision_n to_o town_n and_o city_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n grant_v to_o person_n not_o to_o be_v sue_v or_o answer_v at_o law_n in_o any_o action_n â—rought_v against_o they_o during_o certain_a solemn_a and_o state_v time_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o frequent_v highway_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v that_o all_o treasure_n prove_v shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard_n in_o which_o case_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v but_o if_o silver_n one_o half_a be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n the_o fifteen_o treat_v of_o murder_n and_o declare_v if_o any_o one_o be_v murder_v the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o village_n or_o town_n where_o the_o body_n be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n justice_n within_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o month_n and_o a_o day_n be_v allow_v for_o search_v after_o he_o within_o which_o term_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v seize_v on_o forty_o six_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o town_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o than_o the_o hundred_o be_v liable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o payment_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o town_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n arise_v the_o baron_n i.e._n the_o freeholder_n of_o the_o county_n take_v care_v that_o six_o and_o forty_o mark_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o one_o baron_n of_o the_o county_n they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o by_o
the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a id._n p._n 225._o predur_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o oliver_z gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o prerogative_n a_o pretence_n of_o king_n offa_n unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o danegelt_n how_o by_o constant_a usage_n it_o become_v a_o prerogative_n l._n 6._o p._n 66._o that_o of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 102._o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o lord's-prayer_n in_o english_a and_o to_o interpret_v the_o mass_n and_o baptism_n id._n p._n 225._o by_o the_o king_n priest_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o priest_n how_o punishable_a id._n p._n 297._o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o party_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o probus_n m._n aurel._n valer._n succeed_v claudius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v bonosus_n who_o upon_o it_o hang_v himself_o prevent_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o britain_n gain_v other_o victory_n elsewhere_o and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o prodigy_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o a_o comet_n continue_v three_o month_n carry_v with_o it_o every_o morning_n a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n id._n p._n 196._o another_o appear_v in_o king_n ethelheard_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o a_o red_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sun_n set_v id._n p._n 230._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n id._n p._n 235._o a_o light_n frequent_o see_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o alfwold_n be_v murder_v id._n p._n 236._o immoderate_a lightning_n meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n id._n p._n 238._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o moon_n 2d_o nones_n june_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o on_o the_o 3d._n kal._n september_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n see_v round_o the_o sun_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o daytime_n id._n p._n 250._o strange_a prodigy_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n in_o divers_a colour_n id._n p._n 18._o a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o st._n edward_n the_o martyr_n grave_n id._n p._n 20._o protection_n grant_v ancient_o by_o the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o to_o place_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o give_v it_o and_o what_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o l._n 6._o p._n 100_o 101._o provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o punishment_n all_o crime_n redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o ancient_o consist_v in_o pecuniary_a fine_n rather_o than_o in_o blood_n id._n p._n 342._o in_o edgar_n time_n fines_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a nor_o set_v above_o a_o constant_a rate_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o mulct_n id._n p._n 59_o purgation_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a repute_n his_o own_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o either_o a_o threefold_a one_o or_o his_o single_a oath_n in_o three_o hundred_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o pusa_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o vocingas_n and_o who_o he_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 231._o putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o there_o die_v this_o very_a man_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o q_o quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o king_n edmund_n law_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 347._o the_o indian_n deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_v any_o of_o they_o id._n ib._n queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eadburga_n ill_a conduct_n of_o herself_o both_o as_o wife_n to_o brihtric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o she_o poison_v and_o as_o widow_n upon_o divers_a other_o account_n a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o king_n consort_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 264._o quenburga_n daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o quendride_a sister_n to_o king_n kenelm_n son_n to_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n make_v her_o brother_n away_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o befall_v she_o upon_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 252._o be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 253._o quendrith_n by_o her_o wicked_a instigation_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v go_v to_o offa_n court_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o quichelme_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o govern_v that_o see_v l._n 4._o p._n 201._o r_o radnor_n the_o town_n destroy_v by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 23._o radnorshire-man_n suppose_v by_o cambden_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o magaeseton_n l._n 6._o p._n 46._o raven_n the_o raven-banner_n vid._n banner_n reculf_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o basse_fw-fr a_o priest_n l._n 4.192_o now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 205._o redburge_n wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v according_a to_o the_o then_o west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n what_o law_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v from_o her_o husband_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o redwald_n call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 157._o receive_v edwin_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n very_o kind_o id._n p._n 169._o slay_v ethelfrid_n in_o battle_n id._n p._n 170._o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eadbald_n but_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n id._n p._n 175._o he_o be_v the_o four_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o succeed_v ethelred_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o soon_o after_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o alvethelie_o he_o and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o insosolency_n against_o the_o english_a and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o reginald_n succeed_v eowil_n and_o healfden_a as_o king_n over_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o enter_v into_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o aelfwinna_n daughter_n of_o aethelfleda_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 320._o submit_v his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 323_o 324._o he_o take_v york_n id._n p._n 324._o be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n id._n ibid._n eadmund_n receiveâ—_n he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n id._n p._n 3â—3_n be_v call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 344._o regni_fw-la those_o part_n we_o now_o call_v surrey_n and_o sussex_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o reiderch-hoel_a that_o be_v the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o religion_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a l._n 4._o p._n 154._o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n when_o augustine_n come_v over_o hither_o id._n p._n 155._o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o first_o into_o britain_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o person_n send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v most_o